Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	king_n	law_n	see_v	2,769	5	3.8029	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

happen_v to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v think_v dead_a the_o late_a marriage_n contract_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v &_o the_o fault_n be_v thus_o find_v to_o have_v be_v either_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o either_o of_o they_o do_v barrenness_n break_v off_o matrimony_n no_o for_o that_o defect_n be_v common_o hide_a &_o unknown_a &_o god_n have_v often_o holpen_v it_o when_o as_o it_o have_v be_v count_v desperate_a a._n 2._o see_v that_o god_n give_v child_n who_o shut_v &_o open_v the_o womb_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o seem_v after_o a_o sorr_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n who_o reject_v the_o wife_n give_v he_o by_o god_n because_o she_o bear_v he_o no_o child_n be_v divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v for_o offence_n or_o for_o civil_a death_n as_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o else_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o disease_n fall_v into_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o any_o other_o the_o like_a cause_n herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n do_v differ_v for_o some_o deny_a divorcement_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v say_v who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v 6._o separate_v mat._n 6._o but_o man_n separate_v when_o he_o do_v it_o without_o god_n word_n but_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v divorcement_n in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o cause_n but_o this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o such_o offender_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o innocent_a party_n be_v provide_v for_o now_o as_o concern_v civil_a death_n the_o canon_n teach_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o husband_n either_o in_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n as_o touch_v disease_n catch_v after_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ill_a accident_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v but_o yet_o leprosy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o leprous_a that_o they_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o clean_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o disease_n yea_o &_o the_o law_n have_v also_o a_o caution_n for_o the_o child_n that_o contagious_a child_n be_v not_o procreate_v of_o infect_a parent_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o sound_a person_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o company_n with_o the_o infect_a yokefellow_n hitherto_o belong_v madness_n which_o break_v out_o into_o manifest_a and_o incurable_a rage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o bond_n lest_o they_o hurt_v their_o own_o child_n or_o wise_a or_o else_o whosoever_o they_o can_v come_v by_o concern_v cruelty_n &_o ill_a usage_n of_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o theodosius_n his_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n &_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v permit_v in_o such_o case_n after_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v often_o try_v in_o vain_a and_o domestical_a separation_n for_o a_o time_n divorcement_n to_o be_v make_v lest_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v too_o much_o break_v with_o grief_n attempt_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o hurt_v turn_v into_o fury_n but_o let_v the_o innocent_a party_n 19.8_o party_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o mat._n 19.8_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o single_a life_n &_o in_o faith_n crave_v victory_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v not_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n therefore_o as_o christ_n accuse_v not_o but_o excuse_v moses_n for_o grant_v divorcement_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o help_v by_o divorcement_n those_o who_o be_v miserable_o unjust_o tyrannous_o and_o cruel_o oppress_v for_o they_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o to_o live_v apart_o angelical_o than_o together_o divelish_o but_o yet_o if_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o rage_n against_o another_o with_o word_n or_o stripe_n they_o think_v separation_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o new_a marriage_n again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o this_o be_v admit_v they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v repud_fw-la cod._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la repud_fw-la but_o our_o consistory_n law_n do_v very_o well_o appoint_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o this_o be_v admit_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o justinian_n who_o say_v even_o as_o we_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n without_o just_a cause_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o adverse_a necessity_n to_o be_v free_v with_o a_o necessary_a though_o a_o unhappy_a help_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v think_v you_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v become_v a_o ungodly_a apostate_n or_o obstinate_a heretic_n endeavour_n to_o draw_v and_o compel_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o impiety_n or_o into_o any_o other_o crime_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v divorcement_n with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o whosoever_o teach_v apostasy_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o people_n deut._n 13_o 6_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n let_v the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v of_o force_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 14.26_o admonition_n tit._n 3.16_o luke_n 14.26_o and_o so_o also_o the_o atheist_n apostate_n and_o blasphemer_n also_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 5.29_o out_o math._n 5.29_o and_o again_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n field_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 19.29_o fold_n &_o 19.29_o have_v the_o wife_n the_o like_a right_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o have_v against_o she_o in_o sue_v for_o divorcement_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o right_n which_o the_o one_o have_v in_o the_o other_o body_n the_o bond_n be_v equal_a wherefore_o 4_o wherefore_o cor_n 7_o 4_o in_o a_o equal_a obligation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o right_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o provide_v that_o modesty_n be_v observe_v which_o become_v the_o woman_n towards_o her_o husband_n be_v agent_n by_o who_o ought_v the_o divorcement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o no_o private_a person_n or_o by_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o by_o lawful_a judge_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v because_o marriage_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a &_o 17._o &_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o humane_a law_n mix_v not_o rash_o but_o after_o reconcilement_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o cause_n lawful_o know_v and_o judge_v by_o allege_v and_o prove_v on_o both_o side_n for_o abrahaam_n do_v not_o put_v away_o hugar_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n 21.12_o god_n gen._n 21.12_o what_o contrari_v this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n as_o they_o call_v it_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n amiss_o 19.12_o amiss_o mat_n 19.12_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o castrate_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n live_v continent_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o free_o as_o if_o they_o want_v their_o virill_a part_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foot_n &_o hand_n and_o the_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v break_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n yea_o though_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 3._o last_o this_o be_v against_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o such_o which_o think_v that_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v divorce_n which_o be_v deu._n 24.2_o aught_o now_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fourteen_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o god_n

be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o inexpected_a event_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortune_n so_o numb_a 35.29_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o murder_n by_o chance_n which_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n to_o pass_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o exod._n 21.13_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slayer_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v by_o fortune_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o we_o by_o premeditate_a advice_n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o basil_n that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v word_n of_o heathen_n and_o as_o of_o augustine_n it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n fortune_n be_v not_o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o this_o unchaungeable_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o in_o no_o sort_n because_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n that_o whatsoevet_n it_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o will_v it_o free_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o by_o constraint_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o will_n but_o a_o nilling_n for_o example_n matth._n 27.1_o herode_fw-la pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o tbat_v which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v act_n 4.27.28_o do_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o god_n providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o repent_v god_n gen._n 6.6_o 1._o sam._n 15.11_o and_o those_o abrogation_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v record_v joan._n 3.4.10_o isai_n 38.1.5_o no_o because_o in_o those_o place_n the_o scripture_n descend_v and_o appli_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o describe_v god_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o we_o understand_v he_o even_o as_o when_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o those_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v a_o condition_n not_o express_v gen._n 20.3.7_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a for_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v itself_o even_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o low_a thing_n no_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o create_v they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v create_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n or_o holy_a spirit_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n govern_v and_o cherish_v the_o godly_a work_v in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n he_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n 27_o precept_n ezech._n 36_o 27_o defend_v they_o terrifi_v restrain_v and_o vanquisheth_z their_o enemy_n show_v i_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o psal_n 1.7_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 34.16_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o whole_a psalm_n 91._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o place_n math._n 10.30_o even_o all_o your_o hair_n be_v number_v math._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithfall_a and_o innumerable_a other_o like_a to_o these_o do_v god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o alone_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n neither_o simple_o but_o partly_o by_o himself_o without_o mean_n yea_o often_o against_o or_o beside_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v as_o without_o mean_n he_o sustain_v moses_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n 34.28_o mount_n exod_n 34.28_o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n 19.8_o elias_n 1_o reg_n 19.8_o but_o against_o mean_n and_o natural_a cause_n he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 14.16_o sea_n exod_n 14.16_o as_o likewise_o by_o his_o power_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n stand_v 3.19_o stand_v josue_n 3.19_o and_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 8_o part_n 2_o king_n 2_o 8_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o 20.11_o back_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o he_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v the_o young_a man_n 3.21.91_o man_n dan._n 3.21.91_o he_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o crag_n into_o fountain_n of_o water_n 114.8_o water_n psa_fw-la 114.8_o he_o make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n 6.6_o water_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o partly_o also_o he_o rule_v and_o administer_v by_o himself_o and_o with_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o show_v his_o special_a power_n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 8.3_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n so_o with_o five_o loaf_n he_o feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n 6.9.11.12_o multitude_n john_n 6.9.11.12_o from_o second_o cause_n he_o produce_v another_o effect_n then_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n afford_v and_o when_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o action_n actual_o he_o hinder_v their_o effect_n change_v mitigate_v or_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o three_o year_n 1.7_o year_n 1_o king_n 17_o 1.7_o isay_n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rain_v why_o do_v god_n ordinary_o use_v middle_a or_o second_o cause_n see_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o mean_n 1_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o perceive_v god_n help_v we_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o for_o see_v we_o be_v carnal_a we_o need_v visible_a thing_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o rest_v assure_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-worker_n with_o himself_o in_o rule_v ourselves_o or_o other_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o use_v creature_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v mean_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4_o lest_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o shall_v neglect_v mean_n or_o second_o cause_n odain_v by_o god_n for_o who_o so_o neglect_v they_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v the_o end_n of_o action_n but_o their_o mean_n also_o which_o mean_n be_v therefore_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o providence_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o potion_n belong_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a so_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o david_n but_o thus_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o lay_v ambush_n 5.19.24_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19.24_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o nourish_v man_n but_o with_o condition_n if_o he_o labour_v 2_o labour_v psa_fw-la 128_o 2_o if_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v infallible_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o our_o deliberation_n counsel_n command_n prayer_n teach_v caution_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o event_n certain_a and_o decred_a by_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v and_o apply_v those_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o mean_n which_o both_o himself_n have_v decree_v to_o use_v and_o which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o he_o will_v use_v and_o also_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o these_o without_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o order_n by_o he_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a for_o where_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v grant_v we_o ought_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o contrary_o and_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o end_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o create_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o they_o which_o mean_v to_o neglect_v be_v to_o tempt_v

before_o god_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v granen_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o exod._n 28.6_o although_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n 1._o chron._n 24.2.3_o that_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n who_o in_o course_n do_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o other_o next_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1._o king_n 25.18_o and_o luke_n 3.2_o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.21_o have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o priesthood_n neither_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o a_o priesthood_n but_o a_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o such_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o consecrate_v man_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o also_o sometime_o all_o the_o godlly_n be_v so_o call_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o what_o be_v levites_n 7_o num._n 8_o 7_o they_o be_v inferior_a priest_n come_v from_o and_o call_v so_o of_o levi_n jacobs_n son_n by_o leah_n of_o who_o some_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o church_n 6.3.6_o church_n num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o do_v carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v portable_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o use_n and_o do_v minister_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v serve_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a administation_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v 6.3.6_o sacrifice_v num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n 16.26_o priest_n num._n 16.26_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_a compare_v with_o they_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o david_n appoint_v holy_a singer_n treasurer_n for_o holy_a thing_n overseer_n and_o porter_n and_o these_o from_o twenty_o year_n till_o 50_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n 35._o sacrifice_n 1._o chro._n 23_o 35._o but_o other_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a country_n partly_o do_v service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o partly_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o gate_n 44.15_o gate_n ezec._n 44.15_o what_o be_v scribe_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o which_o stand_v before_o king_n as_o 2._o king_n 12.10_o another_o who_o do_v write_v private_a contract_n and_o instrument_n such_o as_o we_o call_v notary_n or_o scrivener_n such_o be_v cinney_n 45.2_o cinney_n 1_o chro._n 2.55_o jerem._n 32_o 1●_n psal_n 45.2_o and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v scribe_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o other_o in_o god_n law_n and_o they_o especial_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7.6_o levi_n joh._n 1.18_o esd_v 7.6_o who_o both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 12.18_o law_n mat._n 17.29.23.2_o mark_n 12.18_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v scribe_n because_o they_o do_v write_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n 8.8_o table_n jere._n 8.8_o what_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v person_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n who_o shall_v speak_v 1.1_o speak_v mat._n 13.52_o hebr._n 1.1_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n alone_a spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v god_n upon_o present_a occasion_n concern_v her_o present_a calamity_n 27._o calamity_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 27._o as_o also_o in_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o doctrine_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o restore_v god_n worship_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o to_o reproove_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n sin_v or_o negligent_a in_o their_o office_n 22.21_o office_n 2._o sam._n 12.7_o exod._n 22.21_o and_o so_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n foretell_v certain_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o mutation_n of_o empire_n punishment_n of_o sin_n special_a event_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a to_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v in_o several_a province_n assign_v they_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a._n these_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v to_o which_o answer_v that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24.27_o isay_n 1.6_o oer_o 14._o etc._n etc._n ez●ch_o 1.2.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o esai_n 7.14_o 9_o 5.6_o mich._n 5.2_o esai_n 53._o luke_n 24.27_o mantenesthai_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o profane_a prophet_n that_o to_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v prophet_n but_o distinguish_v from_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_a teacher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n by_o man_n 26.11.29.1_o man_n jer._n 26.11.29.1_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n prophecy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n even_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o fore_n tell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26.11.29.1_o come_v jer._n 26.11.29.1_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n be_v call_v that_o prophet_n deut._n 18.15_o john_n 1.45_o acts._n 3.12_o 14.29_o 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o how_o be_v true_a prophet_n make_v to_o prophesy_v either_o by_o vision_n and_o figure_n or_o image_n offer_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o eye_n 12.6_o eye_n num._n 12.6_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1._o sam._n 9.9_o thus_o jeremie_n see_v a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n 1.11.13_o pot_n jer._n 1.11.13_o ezechiell_n four_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o wheel_n 1._o wheel_n eze_n 1._o daniel_n the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n 25._o wall_n dan._n 5.24_o 25._o zacharie_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n betwixt_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o four_o horn_n 1.8.20_o horn_n zach._n 1.8.20_o or_o by_o dream_n send_v from_o god_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1.21_o spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o or_o by_o express_a word_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n represent_v god_n 18.13_o god_n gen._n 18.13_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n 16.20.20_o moses_n num._n 12._o &_o 16.20.20_o how_o do_v prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n 1_o priest_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n also_o of_o other_o trybe_n 7.14_o trybe_n esa_n 1.1_o 20.2_o dan._n 1.3_o amos_n 7.14_o 2._o the_o priest_n duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o perform_v holy_a rite_n which_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o in_o that_o elias_n sacrifice_v and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n 38._o god_n 1._o king_n 18_o 38._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o private_a inspiration_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a law_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 56_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o lawgiver_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n 3._o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o respect_n have_v even_o of_o sex_n 2.15_o sex_n jud._n 4.4_o 2._o king_n 2.15_o fourthly_a priest_n may_v

they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n that_o be_v stout_a mighty_a or_o strong_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o perturbation_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v lover_n of_o all_o virtue_n especial_o of_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o honest_a conversation_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o appoint_v you_o brethren_n seven_o man_n from_o among_o you_o man_n of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.1.6_o high_a exod._n 22.28_o ps_n 82.1.6_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o nource_v father_n and_o nource_a mother_n 3._o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o shepherd_n as_o homer_n call_v his_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o father_n as_o the_o same_o homer_n call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a meek_a and_o benign_a father_n and_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n any_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la patria_fw-la a_o father_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o zenophon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o wherefore_o prince_n owe_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o love_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o magistrate_n ought_v in_o goodness_n to_o excel_v the_o people_n else_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_v which_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n because_o they_o must_v in_o virtue_n go_v before_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorner_n or_o orderer_n because_o they_o prescribe_v order_n to_o the_o multitude_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a 3._o episcopi_fw-la watchman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observer_n because_o they_o must_v diligent_o look_v what_o each_o citizen_n do_v they_o be_v call_v also_o in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n with_o which_o title_n they_o be_v also_o style_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o ship_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n can_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n so_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o skilful_a governor_n they_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a lord_n as_o christ_n witness_v luk._n 22.28_o whence_o pindarus_n say_v that_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o good_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a to_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_a king_n two_o by_o name_n be_v term_v euergetae_fw-la bountiful_a as_o ptolomeus_n euergête_v and_o antiochus_n euergête_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o keep_v and_o observe_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 17_o law_n sent._n 17_o 17_o and_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o due_a service_n and_o true_a reverence_n 2._o that_o he_o erect_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o prohibit_v all_o false_a worship_n 6_o worship_n deut._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 4._o 6_o 2._o k._n 23_o 2_o 4._o and_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n 3.29_o ezechias_n dan._n 3.29_o josias_n and_o nebuchadnetzar_n 4_o nebuchadnetzar_n 2_o k._n 18_o 4_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o substance_n and_o promote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 122.9_o for_o the_o house_n sake_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v procure_v thy_o good_a and_o isa_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n furthermore_o in_o humane_a matter_n he_o must_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v punish_v the_o wicked_a defend_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a deliver_v the_o afflict_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a help_v the_o orphan_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v they_o 2.12_o they_o gen._n 9_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 3.4_o 72_o 2.12_o he_o must_v be_v a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o must_v defend_v his_o subject_n with_o arm_n and_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o war_n he_o must_v bridle_v they_o that_o infringe_v the_o peace_n defend_v his_o province_n from_o rapine_n and_o other_o annoyance_n and_o recover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_o take_v away_o so_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o pelican_n peck_v blood_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n to_o refresh_v her_o young_a one_o with_o this_o inscription_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la grege_fw-la for_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o land_n he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n provide_v food_n for_o his_o subject_n as_o joseph_n do_v 48_o do_v gen._n 45_o 48_o last_o he_o must_v govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o guide_v his_o judgement_n by_o law_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n do_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v herein_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v when_o they_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o decree_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o householder_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n 64_o family_n eph._n 64_o much_o more_o than_o to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o care_n of_o set_v up_o or_o restore_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o maintain_v the_o same_o do_v then_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o be_v open_v your_o gate_n o_o you_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o he_o call_v the_o empire_n themselves_o and_o so_o also_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n gate_n because_o in_o old_a time_n judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o therefore_o when_o joas_n be_v install_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n 11.21_o hand_n 2_o k_o 11.21_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n rom_n 13.2_o 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n josias_n ezekias_n theodosius_n and_o other_o and_o these_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o mat._n 7.15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n 1._o cor._n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v further_o he_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o the_o

innocent_a blood_n for_o reward_n who_o god_n have_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o curse_v &_o destruction_n deut._n 27.25_o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n have_v the_o magistrate_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v full_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 12.8_o let_v not_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o math._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n which_o himself_o have_v assemble_v 1._o chro._n 23.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o humane_a matter_n it_o extend_v itself_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v 1_o to_o command_v his_o subject_n necessary_a duty_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o to_o compel_v every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n and_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v find_v rebellious_a 3_o he_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o king_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o simple_o or_o for_o occupation_n &_o possession_n for_o gen._n 47.20.24_o joseph_n buy_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a tiller_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v answer_v unto_o pharaoh_n a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n but_o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o concern_v protection_n defence_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o wicked_a achab_n who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n naboth'_v vineyard_n 4_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o require_v ordinary_a tribute_n or_o tolle_fw-la of_o the_o head_n ground_n and_o immovable_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n 21.2_o subject_n 1_o k._n 21.2_o and_o portage_n or_o custom_n of_o ware_n bring_v in_o or_o carry_v out_o and_o tribute_n of_o their_o field_n &_o subsidy_n according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n and_o these_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o house_n math._n 17.25_o and_o 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n rom._n 13.6.7_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n belong_v 8_o belong_v 1_o sam._n 8_o 11_o gen_n 41.34_o 47.2.6_o dan._n 2.4_o 8_o and_o the_o king_n have_v right_a also_o to_o demand_v extraordinary_a tribute_n when_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n require_v it_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v wasteful_o or_o riotous_o his_o exaction_n therefore_o must_v be_v moderate_a lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a he_o do_v thereby_o overthrow_v exhaust_v and_o devour_v his_o people_n 12.11_o people_n psal_n 53_o 5_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o and_o let_v prince_n remember_v that_o what_o tribute_n or_o custom_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o public_a good_a and_o must_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o private_a lust_n or_o tyranny_n the_o say_n of_o tiberius_n be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n but_o not_o to_o fleece_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n 12_o daniel_n dan._n 4.7_o 12_o a_o king_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n under_o which_o many_o gather_v fruit_n be_v feed_v and_o shadow_v and_o in_o which_o many_o build_v and_o to_o the_o publican_n &_o officer_n of_o prince_n saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v luc._n 3.13_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o 5_o he_o have_v right_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v law_n and_o edict_n such_o as_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o namely_o concern_v judicial_a proceed_n punishment_n of_o offender_n contract_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n see_v that_o 1._o sam._n 8.11_o samuel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o daughter_n &_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o best_a olive_n tree_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n 3_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n 4._o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n servant_n and_o your_o maid_n servant_n and_o your_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o will_v put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n 5._o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n 6._o and_o last_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n do_v samuel_n in_o this_o place_n arm_n king_n with_o a_o infinite_a or_o absolute_a power_n circumscribe_v within_o no_o law_n over_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o subject_n no._n for._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o true_a in_o he_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o rule_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o at_o liberty_n from_o give_v account_n to_o any_o bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o none_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n confess_v dan._n 4.35_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o sure_o to_o proud_a be_v that_o speech_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o use_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v and_o so_o i_o command_v so_o for_o reason_n shall_v it_o stand_v and_o aristotle_n call_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n pol._n 4_o 2_o because_o deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o deut._n 22.37_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v learn_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o government_n 4_o lib_fw-la 1._o god_n justin_n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4_o and_o achab_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n against_o his_o will_n 1._o king_n 21.18_o and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o a_o ruler_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o do_v our_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o samuel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o threaten_v the_o diminution_n of_o those_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o israelite_n before_o time_n enjoy_v under_o the_o judge_n 2._o he_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o hard_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v which_o they_o notwithstanding_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monarchy_n worse_o than_o that_o aristocratie_n or_o government_n of_o some_o few_o great_a man_n which_o they_o have_v before_o because_o it_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o king_n do_v stray_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o law_n he_o call_v the_o manner_n or_o course_n of_o government_n &_o rule_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v have_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n free_a power_n in_o his_o subject_n affair_n &_o cause_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n receive_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o matter_n sure_o he_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o wise_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o moderate_v the_o law_n that_o be_v already_o make_v according_a to_o equum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la equity_n and_o right_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v require_v such_o moderation_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n must_v be_v admit_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n it_o be_v derive_v as_o it_o be_v

the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n sen●_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o

the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o

son_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n or_o discretive_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 3.10_o place_n eph._n 3.10_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n who_o dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a because_o they_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n hebr._n 1.7_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o avengers_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o do_v like_o fire_n consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v cherubin_n of_o this_o word_n cherub_n which_o signify_v any_o figure_n that_o have_v wing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n 12.19_o beast_n heb._n 12.19_o also_o man_n 25.18_o man_n gen._n 3.24_o exod._n 25.18_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1.5.6_o god_n psal_n 18.11_o zac._n 1.5.6_o from_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o world_n 4.14_o world_n dan._n 4.14_o how_o many_o way_n have_v angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n 1._o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o dream_n as_o mat._n 1.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n in_o a_o dream_n 2.13_o dream_n mat._n 2.13_o 2._o in_o vision_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o either_o without_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o bodily_a form_n or_o else_o take_v unto_o they_o manifest_o true_a body_n christi_fw-la body_n gen._n 18.2_o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o these_o either_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o or_o else_o then_o first_o form_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o either_o of_o man_n as_o in_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n speak_v zac._n 2.3_o as_o augustine_n understand_v it_o enchir._n to_o laurent_n chap._n 59_o or_o else_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n as_o zanchius_n understand_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o serpent_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o eva_n 3.1_o eva_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o certain_a man_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o yea_o also_o into_o hog_n 8.28_o hog_n mat._n 8.28_o they_o take_v not_o body_n from_o the_o star_n or_o the_o heaven_n as_o apelles_n think_v nor_o have_v they_o proper_a body_n make_v a_o angelical_a substance_n but_o their_o body_n be_v earthly_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o feed_n feel_a and_o wash_v of_o they_o as_o tertul._n prove_v whether_o may_v angel_n when_o they_o assume_v unto_o they_o true_a humane_a body_n be_v call_v man_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v the_o humane_a nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o body_n as_o augustine_n say_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n after_o their_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o return_v to_o nothing_o or_o make_v of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n or_o into_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o to_o bring_v into_o nothing_o do_v angel_n move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n within_o the_o space_n of_o time_n yes_o indeed_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a spirit_n though_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o their_o place_n but_o limit_v because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o and_o luk._n 1.26_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o in_o jacobs_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v measure_v with_o time_n but_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o so_o swift_a that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o a_o unconceaveable_a time_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n speedy_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o have_v wing_n 14.6_o wing_n esa_n 6.2_o reu._n 14.6_o how_o many_o angel_n be_v there_o dan._n 7.10_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v million_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o ten_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o heb._n 12.22_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n innumerable_a indeed_o to_o man_n but_o easy_o number_v of_o god_n 15._o god_n mat._n 26.53_o jude_n 15._o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v create_v of_o god_n so_o many_o in_o number_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o multiply_v by_o procreation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v there_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n no_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n because_o order_n and_o distinction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o some_o be_v call_v cherubin_n other_o seraphim_n some_o angel_n other_o archangel_n but_o this_o order_n be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o diverse_a kind_n of_o office_n hereupon_o paul_n colos_n 1.16_o call_v they_o throne_n seat_n domination_n principality_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n kind_n of_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adiective_n because_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n but_o that_o there_o be_v hierarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n not_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n or_o superior_a by_o affectation_n of_o government_n because_o there_o as_o basill_n say_v all_o ambition_n cease_v but_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o special_a hard_a and_o difficult_a service_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n with_o many_o other_o angel_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o those_o name_n throne_n domination_n power_n principality_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o man_n affair_n to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o office_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a and_o great_a work_v god_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o 18.11_o they_o psal_n 18.11_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o proper_a name_n those_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o appellative_n or_o common_a name_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o else_o according_a to_o those_o diverse_a mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mighty_o perform_v it_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o &_o 9.21_o luk._n 1.19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gabriel_n which_o name_n do_v signify_v the_o may_v of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n again_o dan._n 10.13_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n which_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o strong_a god_n tob._n 3.19_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o raphael_n which_o name_n be_v take_v from_o cure_v or_o heal_v for_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v sara_n and_o toby_n as_o also_o of_o vriel_n 4._o esdr_n 4.1_o derive_v of_o the_o light_n because_o he_o come_v to_o illuminate_v and_o to_o instruct_v esdras_n have_v the_o angel_n any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v 1._o natural_a which_o god_n put_v into_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v understand_v spirit_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o other_o do_v not_o beside_o they_o have_v reveal_v knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o and_o

at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o blindness_n mischief_n unhappiness_n malice_n of_o all_o disorder_n treachery_n cruelty_n 2.15_o cruelty_n ephes_n 2.2_o ephes_n 6.12_o col._n 2.15_o as_o for_o the_o name_n lucifer_n it_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 14.12_o which_o as_o may_v well_o appear_v be_v in_o derision_n ironical_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whence_o do_v evil_a angel_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v they_o good_a of_o nothing_o and_o who_o do_v still_o uphold_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n bring_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o christ_n witness_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n himself_o but_o of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o when_o he_o first_o set_v upon_o man_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n sin_v before_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v pride_n according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 10.15_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o sin_n other_o think_v it_o be_v envy_v whereby_o satan_n envy_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n 2.24_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n show_v joh._n 8.44_o it_o be_v lie_v or_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n touch_v christ_n who_o shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o man_n felicity_n also_o it_o be_v their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o satan_n fall_v from_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.16_o ghost_n math._n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o because_o he_o fall_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o also_o with_o hatred_n of_o that_o everlasting_a truth_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o to_o pilate_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.31_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o satan_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n sow_v lie_n and_o heresy_n either_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o his_o humanity_n or_o against_o his_o office_n and_o raise_v up_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n yes_o sure_a a_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o innumerable_a yet_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o not_o know_v howne_v many_o for_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o and_o jude_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o very_o many_o angel_n fall_v at_o one_o time_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o luk._n 8.30_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o possess_v one_o man_n and_o mat._n 12.45_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n that_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o more_o unclean_a and_o reu._n 12.7_o we_o read_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v sleep_v secure_a and_o careless_a what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o evil_a angel_n manifold_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o bless_a be_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v create_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o only_o into_o that_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n ordain_v for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o luk._n 16.23_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o chap._n 8.31_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o a_o wonderful_a depth_n but_o also_o into_o this_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o region_n under_o the_o moon_n as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o vex_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o impiety_n where_o also_o they_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o general_a judgement_n 6._o judgement_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o their_o whole_a nature_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v so_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n and_o pure_a 3._o their_o will_n be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o repent_v of_o evil_a nor_o to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n sin_n and_o renounce_v the_o know_a truth_n shall_v never_o repent_v 3.8_o repent_v heb._n 6_o 4._o &_o 10.26_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o continual_o and_o obstinate_o 4._o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v to_o wit_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o of_o that_o create_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v term_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 6.12_o darkness_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o yet_o not_o whole_o because_o they_o excel_v yet_o in_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o or_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n partly_o by_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o partly_o by_o observation_n partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o know_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o world_n mat._n 8.21_o act._n 16.17_o &_o 19_o but_o yet_o without_o any_o affection_n towards_o he_o without_o any_o love_n or_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o their_o great_a terror_n and_o condemnation_n 2.19_o condemnation_n jam._n 2.19_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a but_o more_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v always_o abuse_v that_o their_o knowledge_n to_o evil_a and_o never_o to_o good_a can_v evil_a angel_n foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o certain_o foretell_v they_o to_o foresee_v and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a spirit_n they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 41.23_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o another_o or_o by_o revelation_n from_o another_o and_o by_o the_o present_a cause_n by_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o some_o place_n by_o some_o holy_a prophet_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o natural_a cause_n they_o see_v to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n or_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v now_o be_v dispose_v and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o be_v purpose_v

nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o other_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o he_o die_v according_a to_o david_n saying_n psalm_n 28.5.6_o i_o be_o reckon_v among_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 88_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o not_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o sense_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o five_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n understand_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o extreme_a humiliation_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o no_o more_o remain_v do_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o then_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n psal_n 88.7_o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a grave_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o as_o by_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n understand_v his_o great_a exaltation_n so_o by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a humiliation_n or_o debase_v of_o christ_n so_o esa_n 14.15_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o extreme_a humiliation_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o so_o may_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 11.23_o be_v expound_v thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o be_v the_o sixth_o it_o be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v signify_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n sustain_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o proportionable_a to_o faith_n for_o esa_n 53.5_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o psal_n 18.6_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o act._n 2.24_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n which_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v and_o gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o true_o and_o without_o trope_n not_o in_o himself_o indeed_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o he_o true_o feel_v our_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o through_o vehemency_n of_o his_o torment_n drop_v of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o anguish_n urge_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n way_n have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o wrestle_v and_o grapple_v not_o with_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o grief_n of_o body_n first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v after_o burial_n although_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v end_v in_o death_n and_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o one_o continue_a course_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o suffering_n in_o soul_n but_o can_v god_n ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_o and_o most_o belove_a son_n christ_n or_o forsake_v he_o never_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o help_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o feel_v these_o distress_n wherewith_o they_o be_v urge_v who_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o barnard_n say_v serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o show_v of_o power_n no_o show_v of_o majesty_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n 1._o because_o when_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v try_v and_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o our_o cause_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v advance_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v obtain_v 13.14_o obtain_v ose_n 13.14_o 2._o our_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o angel_n 12_o angel_n ephes_n 6_o 12_o &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 3._o have_v overcome_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o hilary_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v afraid_a in_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v doubt_v either_o of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v nor_o suffer_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o grief_n 4_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o of_o those_o limbi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n appoint_v for_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o common_a

second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v os●●_n ●3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o

he_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n &_o rest_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o from_o god_n by_o faith_n why_o be_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o add_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yes_o it_o may_v for_o mar._n 5.36_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n where_o christ_n comfort_v jairus_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o 2._o there_o be_v asmuch_o in_o effect_n gal._n 2.16_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n add_v express_o &_o not_o by_o work_n r●_n 3.28_o without_o work_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o work_n do_v sound_o enough_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o faith_n alone_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n free_o rom._n 3.24_o confirm_v for_o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n from_o he_o to_o who_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o ps_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o free_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o hatred_n proceed_v from_o i_o 3._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.3_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n &_o righteousness_n gal._n 3_o 2._o &_o of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n together_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_n phil._n 3.7.8_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a concern_v the_o law_n before_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v account_v it_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o faith_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v set_v together_o as_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n in_o the_o combat_n do_v require_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o 5._o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o gennadius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o paul_n say_v rom._n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n for_o righteousness_n be_v even_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o ambrose_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_v nothing_o neither_o do_v asmuch_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o particle_n only_a or_o alone_o do_v exclude_v in_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o the_o cause_n concur_v which_o be_v without_o we_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o rank_a with_o itself_o which_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o justifi_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o work_n or_o quality_n of_o we_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o saint_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n &_o sole_a faculty_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n justifi_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n faith_n alone_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o why_o do_v paul_n add_v rom._n 4.6_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o persuade_v but_o as_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o what_o work_n be_v they_o that_o paul_n do_v here_o exclude_v 1._o not_o only_o ceremonial_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o even_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o not_o righteousness_n and._n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o cause_v not_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n he_o cit_v the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v those_o moral_a work_n as_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v which_o man_n as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v do_v perform_v literal_o or_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v also_o even_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o very_a regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o abraham_n who_o be_v register_v as_o a_o universal_a pattern_n of_o all_o justify_v man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v when_o he_o perform_v those_o good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v praise_n with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o when_o he_o have_v many_o year_n excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n impute_v only_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.2.3_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n habacuck_n speak_v of_o the_o faithless_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o david_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v cry_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a man_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v few_o imperfect_a and_o always_o pollute_v and_o stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n and_o spot_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o us._n esay_n 64.6_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o for_o see_v the_o form_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o thorough_o let_v in_o because_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n justification_n consist_v in_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o thorough_o let_v out_o and_o shake_v off_o and_o so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n make_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o habit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o best_a habit_n have_v the_o best_a action_n yea_o even_o our_o former_a righteousness_n be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n by_o our_o late_a sin_n ezek._n 18.24_o 4_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 10._o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o conden_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o that_o break_v one_o title_n have_v offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n whereupon_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o commandment_n draw_v with_o it_o the_o

cor._n 1.10_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v merit_v even_o any_o the_o least_o benefit_n much_o less_o those_o special_a benefit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n come_v into_o participation_n of_o merit_n with_o he_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 4.4_o do_v so_o sever_v work_n and_o grace_n thar_z grant_v work_v he_o deni_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n and_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o show_v such_o a_o disagreement_n between_o work_n which_o those_o man_n call_v meritorious_a and_o grace_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n merit_n for_o see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v necessary_o stand_v together_o christ_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v together_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v by_o mere_a natural_a man_n before_o regeneration_n nay_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n 14.23_o faith_n ro._n 14.23_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 23._o faithful_a ro._n 4.2.3_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v they_o be_v all_o sin_n though_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o for_o eph._n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n passive_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 62.15_o math._n 16.27_o rom._n 12.6_o rev._n 22.12_o shall_v sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n as_o cause_n deserve_v the_o recompense_n either_o of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n but_o as_o certain_a effect_n demonstration_n and_o token_n testify_v of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o but_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n also_o vocation_n and_o justification_n in_o time_n as_o that_o place_n prove_v math._n 25.34_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o express_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v come_v say_v he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o call_n of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o elect_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 1.2_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 14_o law_n gal_n 3_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o therefore_o call_v and_o justify_v for_o adoption_n vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o time_n whereupon_o those_o who_o before_o verse_n 34._o he_o have_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n verse_n 37._o he_o call_v just_a and_o call_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o a_o inheritance_n 2_o they_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v in_o time_n that_o kingdom_n into_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v put_v they_o 3_o that_o particle_n according_a or_o even_o as_o in_o those_o say_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o conformity_n as_o in_o that_o 1._o corin._n 13.12_o that_o i_o may_v know_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v so_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v be_v place_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o wit_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v math._n 25.41_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v not_o but_o that_o their_o work_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o then_o beside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o and_o merit_n unto_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o &_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 17.10_o god_n luk._n 17.10_o beside_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o even_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v death_n but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a can_v procure_v life_n and_o that_o also_o by_o promise_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v manifest_o attribute_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n to_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o faith_n be_v esteem_v as_o our_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n whether_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v only_o a_o call_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o life_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v the_o cause_n take_v from_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v yea_o the_o compellation_n or_o calling_n and_o the_o proposition_n do_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v after_o from_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o cause_n and_o testifieng_v of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o enter_v you_o into_o heaven_n because_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o ordain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o have_v declare_v that_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o will_v he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o work_n because_o work_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o cause_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o her_o natural_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n lest_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a faith_n again_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v life_n

describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a do_v pray_v sometime_o stand_v 25_o stand_v math_n 6.5_o mark_n 11_o 25_o but_o sometime_o with_o bow_a knee_n as_o solomon_n 10_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8_o 54_o dan_n 6_o 10_o and_o christ_n himself_o c_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v as_o also_o peter_n 9.40_o peter_n luk._n 22_o 4_o act_n 9.40_o and_o stephen_n 7.60_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o paul_n also_o use_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o gesture_n a_o lowly_a subjection_n and_o a_o empt_n of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v signify_v 2_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o paul_n will_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o that_o pure_a hand_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o gesture_n belong_v unto_o child_n who_o do_v reach_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o parent_n when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v suppliant_a to_o they_o but_o this_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a lest_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o dregs_n as_o david_n interprete_v psal_n 86.4.25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n 11.41_o soul_n joh_n 11.41_o 3_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n pray_v which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o itself_o unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o hear_v contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exceed_v great_a demission_n of_o the_o mind_n 4_o paul_n bid_v the_o man_n to_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v to_o testify_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v for_o subjection_n and_o for_o modesty_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o there_o beseem_v also_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n a_o voycc_fw-la or_o tongue_n both_o in_o speak_v moderate_o and_o also_o in_o sing_v either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v affection_n 1._o cor_n 14.15_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o ephes_n 5.19_o and._n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n after_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n 26.30_o psalm_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n write_v that_o christian_n accustom_a to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o christ_n before_o break_v of_o day_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o the_o song_n be_v make_v only_o for_o sweetness_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n lest_o that_o the_o ear_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o the_o pleasant_a tune_n than_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o neither_o merit_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v place_v in_o sing_v non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la musica_fw-la cordula_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o voice_n but_o vote_n not_o musical_a harmony_n but_o heart_n not_o clamant_fw-la but_o amant_fw-fr chant_v it_o in_o god_n holy_a ear_n otherwise_o the_o tongue_n move_v the_o sense_n exercise_v and_o retain_v the_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v special_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la verbis_fw-la excitatur_fw-la orantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o sometime_o the_o best_a prayer_n be_v without_o voice_n so_o moses_n exod._n 14.15_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o the_o move_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n be_v commend_v 2.13_o commend_v 1._o sam._n 2.13_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vocis_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la auditor_n that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o together_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 3.16_o god_n coll._n 3.16_o what_o kind_n of_o language_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v of_o prayer_n not_o outlandish_a or_o strange_a but_o popular_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16.19_o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o true_a understanding_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o some_o be_v endue_v therewith_o do_v abuse_v when_o they_o do_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n &_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o language_n without_o understanding_n displease_v god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v concern_v fast_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o prayer_n both_o private_a &_o public_a as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n 7.5_o preparative_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o only_o let_v it_o not_o be_v superstitious_a nor_o in_o opinion_n meritorious_a 2.15_o meritorious_a joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.15_o mat._n 17.21_o &_o mark_n 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 2.37_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n also_o act._n 13.3_o after_o fast_v &_o pray_v the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n lay_v hand_n on_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 14.23_o paul_n act._n 14.23_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n twofold_a the_o chief_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o subordinate_a be_v our_o safety_n &_o profit_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v &_o may_v honour_n god_n by_o this_o service_n 4.10_o service_n mat._n 4.10_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o prayer_n 1_o the_o custom_n of_o seek_v of_o love_v of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a anchor_n 2_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n beore_fw-mi god_n 3_o a_o preparation_n to_o thanksgiving_n 4_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o benignity_n 5_o experience_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o ability_n 6_o a_o hear_n or_o obtain_v of_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a good_a thing_n ask_v of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 3.20_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o &_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n rom._n 10.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o joy_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o sanctification_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o meat_n of_o drink_n &_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o prayer_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n who_o prayer_n &_o petition_n do_v god_n hear_v 1_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 9.10_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o 10.17_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 2_o of_o the_o afflict_a psal_n 22.24_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o hide_v he_o his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o

attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o k●ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o w●itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v

and_o give_v not_o that_o honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o be_v meet_v 7_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a order_n all_o neglect_n of_o law_n divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o popish_a election_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o learning_n or_o life_n but_o promote_v rude_a ass_n and_o those_o of_o most_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a life_n they_o use_v vain_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v shave_v wax_v candle_n and_o such_o toy_n they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o transform_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n into_o a_o sacrament_n they_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o a_o cobbler_n do_v of_o plough_v 8_o in_o conclusion_n all_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o make_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v themselves_o indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n they_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o all_o government_n pure_a and_o mix_v they_o domineer_v in_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n usurp_v a_o double_a sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o hell_n without_o cause_n and_o cause_n even_o king_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o masspriest_n they_o term_v by_o a_o false_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n 9_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_a clergy_n of_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a function_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v public_o 11_o those_o that_o usurp_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o complain_v to_o be_v then_o do_v by_o some_o who_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n 12_o the_o conceit_n of_o morellius_n concern_v the_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o democraticke_a policy_n 13_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_n ministry_n the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o rob_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n the_o end_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o b_o achan_n teach_v us._n 14_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o public_a good_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o civil_a but_o confound_v these_o two_o treasury_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o confute_v of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o synod_n be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o there_o be_v 1._o because_o no_o family_n no_o honest_a society_n no_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n of_o all_o can_v long_o stand_v or_o continue_v without_o policy_n and_o government_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v power_n also_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 3_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bare_a rule_n over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 24.8_o matter_n levit._fw-la 14.3_o deut._n 24.8_o and_o the_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o god_n behest_n be_v compact_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n lawyer_n or_o scribe_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 22._o people_n 2._o cro._n 19.8_o 9.10.11_o mat._n 5_o 22._o 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n do_v ordain_v c_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o retain_v the_o same_o 4.14_o same_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o like_a 5_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n 6_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o 7_o because_o as_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n so_o to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v yield_v mat._n 22.21_o by_o what_o name_n be_v it_o call_v power_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o admit_v in_o and_o keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o house_n who_o his_o master_n please_v 20.22_o please_v esa_n 20.22_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbelever_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_a heaven_n itself_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o mansion_n house_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o entrance_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o christ_n faith_n only_o lead_v we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n decency_n order_n holiness_n of_o manner_n &_o honesty_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o liberty_n to_o command_v every_o thing_n or_o at_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o or_o from_o who_o be_v this_o power_n from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o man_n by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a ministry_n but_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n none_o great_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n yes_o indeed_o witness_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 12.14_o 10.4_o 12.14_o &_o 22.15_o 26._o 2_o co._n 10.4_o they_o do_v agree_v indeed_o in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n but_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o magistrate_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n moreover_o civil_a authority_n have_v reference_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n 6.3_o life_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o

among_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o twofold_a circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o jew_n 2.28_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o and_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n which_o yet_o stick_v plunge_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v &_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 7.51_o nature_n act._n 7.51_o 3_o that_o the_o circumcise_a might_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 26_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n l._n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n mouth_n ear_n eye_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n nnd_a might_n labour_n for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o restipulation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 7_o of_o the_o continual_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n wherefore_o be_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n either_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n their_o parent_n may_v the_o punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n that_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n do_v contemn_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o infant_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o adoption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n see_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2.3_o condemnation_n eph._n 2.3_o or_o else_o because_o if_o the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v come_v to_o age_n have_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o else_o approve_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o he_o take_v not_o order_n to_o have_v his_o son_n gerson_n circumcise_v 4.24_o circumcise_v exod_n 4.24_o so_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o that_o they_o be_v first_o circumcise_v 5.3_o circumcise_v jos_n 5.3_o how_o long_o must_v it_o continue_v in_o deed_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perpetual_a 13_o perpetual_a gen._n 17.7_o 13_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o mystical_a as_o concern_v the_o external_a use_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 1_o because_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n f_o that_o continual_a time_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n psal_n 132_o 14_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 16_o sabbath_n exod_n 31_o 16_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o circumcision_n be_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o because_o by_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o cross_n 1._o and_o that_o wall_n break_v down_o whereby_o israel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v now_o circumcise_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v &_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 17_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 17_o gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 3_o because_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremias_n 31.31_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v change_v manich_n lib._n 32_o cap_n 9_o contra_fw-la manich_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o well_o do_v ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v change_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v before_o good_a advice_n often_o require_v to_o be_v change_v say_v augustine_n the_o word_n holam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n have_v none_o end_v but_o either_o a_o long_a time_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o limit_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 15.24_o apostle_n a●t_fw-la 15.24_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12_o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o and_o paul_n do_v ordain_v baptism_n by_o name_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n now_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o favour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o better_a to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v 16.3_o know_v act._n 16.3_o why_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o abolish_v circumcision_n he_o himself_o that_o circumcise_v other_o man_n heart_n why_o be_v he_o circumcise_v 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v testif●e_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o 4.4_o he_o gal._n 4.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n receive_v virtue_n from_o his_o baptism_n 4_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a birth_n be_v not_o full_o complete_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o as_o we_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o in_o he_o be_v we_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n

church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o r●●_n ●4_n 23_o he●_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n

shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o accidence_n that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accidence_n be_v break_v with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o miracle_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no._n 1_o because_o such_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o outward_a sense_n for_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o change_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v and_o do_v run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v strike_v man_n with_o admiration_n as_o the_o rod_n do_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n 2_o because_o miracle_n be_v cease_v 3_o because_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o and_o above_o yet_o not_o so_o against_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v overturn_v it_o 4_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contradictory_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o certain_a person_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n deal_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a ordination_n not_o make_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n 5_o miracle_n take_v not_o together_o away_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n natural_a and_o also_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o together_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o repugn_v this_o immovable_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n thereof_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o 6_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o credit_n of_o miracle_n as_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n supper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o his_o prayer_n this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a fing●r_n sometime_o there_o appear_v a_o little_a boy_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bore_v through_o with_o laurel_n stick_v send_v out_o blood_n a●d_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o coal_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o he_o w●●teth_v we_o do_v thus_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o drive_v away_o ungracious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n make_v man_n by_o miracle_n to_o believe_v they_o 2.9_o they_o math._n 24_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v be_v famous_a for_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n speak_v and_o can_v it_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v also_o perform_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o actual_o real_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n although_o invisiblie_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o thing_n we_o deny_v 1_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v consubstantiation_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v but_o they_o follow_v a_o certain_a sense_n for_o christ_n neither_o say_v in_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v and_o to_o contain_v something_o and_o the_o visible_a bread_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v if_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n thou_o say_v here_o or_o under_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2_o because_o a_o real_a inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v thereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v as_o the_o say_n do_v teach_v which_o bid_v we_o seek_v &_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o moreover_o a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v have_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o john_n 6.51.54.56_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o what_o be_v require_v more_o than_o these_o thing_n 3_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n 4_o because_o how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o exaltation_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o a_o tapeinosis_n or_o extenuation_n 5_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n concern_v that_o iornall_a provision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 6_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v overturn_v while_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o most_o true_o athananasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o chrysostome_n 2_o col._n hom._n 5._o he_o be_v god_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v determine_v against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v feel_v insensible_a invisible_a uncircumscribed_a without_o quality_n quantity_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n against_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n luke_n 24.38.39_o john_n 20.27_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.31_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o nature_n itself_o which_o deni_v the_o property_n thereof_o or_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o eistinction_n of_o corporal_a presence_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o feign_a distinction_n for_o this_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v one_o nature_n receive_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a in_o itself_o

fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o

that_o only_a power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v call_v magistracy_n but_o this_o word_n magistratus_fw-la be_v take_v either_o in_o the_o concreete_a for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o abstract_n for_o magistracy_n itself_o what_o be_v magistracy_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a office_n institute_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o certain_a person_n or_o diverse_a have_v receive_v lawful_a dignity_n and_o power_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v by_o honest_a law_n the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n aristotle_n most_o learned_o define_v it_o thus_o a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o consequent_o of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a 6_o lib._n 5_o eth_z c_o 6_o yet_o paul_n far_o better_a define_v it_o express_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n rom._n 13.4_o say_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v offence_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n what_o do_v official_o differ_v from_o magistrate_n in_o this_o that_o magistrate_n have_v jurisdiction_n both_o to_o know_v cause_n and_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v annex_v but_o official_o be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o bare_a execution_n of_o thing_n determine_v such_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v viatores_fw-la in_o french_a sergen_n sergeant_n as_o it_o be_v servant_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v they_o who_o only_o do_v take_v knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o public_a work_n as_o surueyer_n controller_n paymaster_n overseer_n clerk_n and_o such_o like_a or_o who_o have_v some_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o tribune_n treasurer_n warden_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n be_v there_o 1_o diverse_a and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o magistrate_n be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a the_o superior_a be_v he_o that_o be_v assign_v and_o depend_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o none_o other_o but_o only_o he_o and_o upon_o god_n as_o caesar_n dictator_n the_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n who_o have_v sole_a government_n 14._o government_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v he_o who_o be_v assign_v by_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o precedent_n of_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o refer_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o superior_a 10.1_o superior_a act._n 10.1_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n be_v either_o faithful_a as_o david_n 9.50_o david_n luk_n 9.50_o or_o unfaithful_a as_o saul_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v either_o a_o persecutor_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o herod_n or_o else_o he_o who_o do_v only_o tolerate_v true_a religion_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n e_fw-it such_o a_o one_o be_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n magistrate_n be_v either_o togati_fw-la man_n of_o peace_n or_o armati_fw-la man_n of_o war_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o affair_n some_o be_v senator_n who_o determine_v public_a affair_n other_o judge_n who_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a suit_n and_o these_o be_v judge_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o capital_a cause_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o office_n some_o be_v lawgiver_n other_o be_v lawkeeper_n as_o be_v the_o censor_n censores_fw-la censores_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o grecian_n 6_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o adjunct_n some_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o good_a magistrate_n who_o lawful_o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o election_n or_o inheritance_n other_o be_v unlawful_a unjust_a or_o who_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o evil_a mean_n or_o use_v it_o evel_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o cruel_o or_o covetous_o 7_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n some_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o base_n supporter_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n other_o dukes_z earl_n lord_n precedent_n governor_n major_n head_n of_o family_n elder_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n one_o be_v dictator_n another_o consul_n another_o senator_n another_o tribune_n another_o treasurer_n warden_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mgistrate_n god_n himself_o for_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o illuminate_v man_n mind_n that_o he_o know_v he_o can_v live_v without_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n yea_o the_o very_a bee_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o king_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o crane_n have_v a_o guide_n and_o set_v their_o rank_n do_v keep_v watch_n by_o night_n which_o simile_n take_v from_o nature_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v aswell_o natural_a as_o divine_a beside_o gene._n 9.6_o god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o man_n not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o one_o call_v lawful_o to_o that_o office_n and_o furnish_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n who_o by_o a_o set_a order_n may_v punish_v the_o offender_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o since_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v homicide_n with_o capital_a punishment_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o all_o other_o degree_n both_o of_o cause_n and_o punishment_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o speech_n exod._n 18.21_o moses_n appoint_a magistrate_n the_o which_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v it_o deut._n 16.18_o say_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v judge_n &_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o judgement_n and_o deut._n 16.13_o and_o 19.2_o the_o same_o god_n appoint_v both_o power_n and_o punishment_n add_v this_o severe_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o shall_v take_v evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o other_o hear_v may_v fear_v now_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n appertain_v in_o general_a to_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o say_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o their_o authority_n be_v from_o i_o 2._o cron._n 19.6_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n dan._n 2.21_o god_n set_v up_o king_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n confirm_v magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v math._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.7_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n or_o distribute_v by_o god_n where_o note_n that_o he_o call_v authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o 6._o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o also_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v as_o hesiod_n when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n as_o of_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o moses_n josua_n the_o judge_n david_n hezechia_n josias_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v often_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a then_o when_o they_o want_v lawful_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n but_o be_v without_o a_o king_n for_o then_o every_o man_n have_v a_o superstition_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v and_o all_o thing_n become_v dissolute_a by_o impunity_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o both_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n 25_o calamity_n judg._n 2.19_o &_o 4.1_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 17_o 6_o &_o 19.1_o &_o 21_o 25_o now_o in_o that_o peter_n call_v the_o magistrate_n a_o

more_o though_o the_o pope_n say_v bannes_n shall_v tolerate_v a_o heretical_a king_n yet_o may_v the_o common_a wealth_n remove_v he_o 2d_o he_o in_o thoma_n 2_o 2_o q._n 12_o art_n 2d_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v remove_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o stew_n tolerate_v by_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o rome_n but_o yet_o behold_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n depose_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v simancha_n he_o may_v not_o recover_v his_o crown_n sect_n crown_n in_o stit_fw-la catho_n tit._n 33_o sect_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n or_o rather_o impious_a quintus_n roar_v thus_o we_o command_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o queen_n elizabeth_n m_o elizabeth_n bulla_fw-la pi●_n q._n p_o m_o do_v not_o another_o say_v any_o man_n may_v lawful_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n which_o i_o defend_v by_o common_a consent_n 270_o consent_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la abdica_fw-la henr●_n 3._o p._n ●62_n 270_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v reinolds_n that_o fox_n that_o every_o heretic_n prince_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o tyrant_n rosao_n tyrant_n in_o rosao_n and_o if_o say_v a_o spanish_a jesuite_n they_o may_v be_v bereave_v of_o their_o life_n much_o more_o of_o their_o live_n and_o renown_v 2_o renown_v valentia_n to●o_o 3_o disp_n 1_o q_o 11_o punct_a 2_o nay_o heretical_a king_n say_v simancha_n deserve_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o private_a man_n therefore_o the_o scythian_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v do_v put_v to_o death_n their_o king_n scylen_n for_o violate_v their_o bacchanal_n 13_o bacchanal_n instit_fw-la cath_z tit_n 23._o sect_n 12_o 13_o behold_v your_o face_n in_o this_o scythian_a glass_n you_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o to_o go_v on_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o indian_n 10_o indian_n mercur_v gallobel●g_n to●_n mo_z 2._o l_o 10_o and_o which_o yet_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o duke_n randolphe_n persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o king_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o that_o only_o at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 2_o instigation_n abbas_n usp_n crant_v in_o cron_n 2_o do_v not_o clemens_n that_o merciless_a monk_n murder_n henry_n his_o king_n in_o france_n do_v not_o parrey_n &_o lopez_n &_o diverse_a other_o attempt_v the_o like_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o have_v not_o those_o monster_n of_o man_n those_o infamous_a traitor_n of_o late_a attempt_v the_o like_a against_o our_o king_n and_o country_n and_o one_o of_o they_o seduce_v by_o jesuit_n die_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v not_o reinalds_n speak_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o french_a in_o these_o word_n will_v you_o proclaim_v navarre_n a_o caluinist_n king_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o france_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o advance_v a_o dog_n to_o be_v sovereign_a over_o man_n shall_v catholic_n pray_v god_n save_o that_o king_n who_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o house_n but_o now_o that_o france_n be_v they_o as_o they_o think_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o prince_n to_o their_o purpose_n they_o can_v write_v whole_a volume_n to_o advance_v a_o woman_n stranger_n and_o to_o disable_v the_o just_a title_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james._n remember_v these_o child_n of_o edome_n 137.7_o psal_n 137.7_o o_o lord_n who_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o ground_n but_o you_o can_v show_v that_o any_o romanist_n have_v commend_v this_o practice_n yes_o that_o i_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v many_o pope_n have_v just_o depose_v many_o prince_n 7_o prince_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a c._n 6_o et_fw-la 7_o cardinal_n allen_n sta●ly_n allen_n to_o si●_n william_n sta●ly_n reinolds_n r●saeo_n reinolds_n in_o r●saeo_n parson_n man_n parson_n in_o h●s_n dol_n ●an_v that_o be_v his_o deceitful_a man_n incite_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n do_v persuade_v by_o example_n mere_o rebellious_a as_o the_o resist_n of_o king_n john_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o of_o henry_n the_o sixth_o as_o precedent_n to_o be_v follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o depose_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n do_v sing_v a_o gaudeamus_fw-la for_o his_o death_n 3_o death_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la insta_fw-la abdic_fw-la h._n 3_o and_o again_o allen_n do_v approve_v the_o perfidious_a render_v up_o of_o deventer_n &_o encorage_v the_o english_a malcontent_n to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 1587._o invasion_n to_o sir_n willan_n stanley_n 1587._o and_o i_o have_v &_o have_v read_v a_o oration_n make_v at_o rome_n 1588._o by_o georgius_n picchae_n to_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o other_o christian_a princess_n pro_fw-la britannico_fw-la bello_fw-la indicendo_fw-la for_o invade_v of_o england_n so_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n at_o salamancha_n approve_v the_o insurrection_n of_o tyrone_n england_n tyrone_n admon_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o what_o traitor_n be_v there_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o treason_n &_o be_v not_o among_o they_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v our_o late_a traitor_n in_o policy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o felix_fw-la scelus_fw-la and_o when_o that_o seduce_a servant_n of_o catesby_n bates_z begin_v but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o late_a treason_n be_v lawful_a do_v not_o a_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a and_o that_o he_o sin_v because_o he_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v furthermore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o xistus_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v commend_v in_o a_o panegyrical_a oration_n 1589._o oration_n habita_n in_o consist_v 1589._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o a_o notable_a rare_a &_o memorable_a act_n but_o why_o because_o he_o slay_v not_o say_v he_o a_o king_n paint_v in_o paper_n or_o grave_v in_o stone_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o host_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fact_n do_v by_o the_o admirnble_a providence_n will_n and_o succour_v of_o almighty_a god_n a_o far_o more_o marvellous_a work_n then_o that_o of_o judith_n and_o that_o english_a traitor_n parry_n have_v his_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o lopez_n his_o pay_n to_o poison_v she_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o divert_v his_o force_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o upon_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o upon_o a_o enemy_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o turk_n 8._o turk_n card_n pool_n ad_fw-la h_o 8._o l._n 3_o pag._n 38_o 4_o jude._n 8._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v government_n and_o because_o their_o pope_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o they_o give_v commonweal_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n &_o limit_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n dolman_n pleasure_n parson_n in_o his_o dolman_n say_v that_o majesty_n be_v seat_v rather_o in_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o the_o king_n that_o people_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o prince_n 3_o prince_n je_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la abridge_v in_o h_z 3_o but_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o people_n stapleton_n people_n dydimus_n pag_n 26_o 1_o stapleton_n &_o that_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n 8._o creation_n rotiqual_a du●_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la pag._n 8._o but_o have_v not_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v puritan_n defend_v &_o practise_v the_o murder_a or_o at_o the_o least_o depose_v of_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o this_o author_n who_o you_o have_v translate_v defend_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o advise_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o ought_v live_v themselves_o most_o in_o free_a state_n &_o city_n where_o governor_n be_v choose_v by_o election_n as_o think_v that_o when_o such_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a &_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n dilapidate_v &_o consume_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n tyrannize_v by_o exaction_n over_o their_o subject_n &_o beat_v they_o as_o rehoboam_n do_v with_o scorpion_n that_o then_o the_o general_a state_n the_o peer_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o land_n may_v labour_v to_o redress_v such_o disorder_n but_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o his_o subject_n murder_v by_o a_o private_a man_n or_o assault_v by_o foreign_a force_n either_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o

esteem_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n as_o a_o private_a conceit_n not_o a_o public_a assertion_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o practice_n look_v we_o but_o to_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o more_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o 5._o year_n then_o have_v do_v for_o treason_n in_o 45._o since_o do_v any_o they_o rebel_n against_o the_o life_n of_o that_o queen_n do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n country_n land_n and_o life_n &_o pray_v rather_o that_o their_o sovereigns_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v they_o her_o year_n diminish_v and_o though_o diverse_a among_o we_o who_o can_v conform_v themselves_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o consistory_n deprive_v of_o their_o live_n do_v any_o of_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v among_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o falsity_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o our_o religion_n without_o equivocation_n be_v a_o obedient_a merciful_a &_o compassionate_a religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v turk_n before_o we_o they_o be_v a_o cruel_a merciless_a &_o bloody_a religion_n burn_v all_o such_o as_o deny_v their_o breaden_a god_n &_o murder_v such_o governor_n as_o do_v but_o favour_n of_o our_o true_a catholic_a &_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o this_o auctor_fw-la because_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o catholic_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n i_o wish_v in_o some_o point_n he_o have_v write_v more_o spare_o he_o say_v if_o a_o governor_n come_v upon_o a_o subject_a to_o spoil_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v defend_v himself_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o answer_v they_o defence_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o a_o like_a he_o say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n we_o lay_v with_o david_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n have_v another_o gate_n warrant_v than_o they_o can_v show_v he_o say_v in_o public_a and_o notorious_a tyranny_n subject_n may_v crave_v aid_n from_o foreign_a prince_n we_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v aid_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o heluetian_o do_v well_o in_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o austria_n we_o say_v a_o particular_a be_v no_o general_a rule_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o to_o rise_v against_o antiochus_n we_o say_v the_o fact_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o i_o hope_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n which_o will_v warrant_v conspiracy_n against_o prince_n which_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n nource_v by_o the_o pope_n learn_v in_o seminary_n practise_v more_o of_o late_a by_o jesuite_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o &_o write_v as_o dracoes_n law_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o read_v diligent_o this_o common_a place_n of_o magistracy_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o government_n who_o doubtless_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o second_o from_o god_n &_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v add_v to_o your_o author_n 8._o question_n &_o answer_n return_v again_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o politic_a admistration_n and_o magistracy_n or_o magistrate_n public_a peace_n the_o preservation_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n or_o that_o right_a &_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o two_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o law_n civil_a for_o hence_o come_v vengeance_n to_o the_o bad_a defence_n of_o the_o good_a safeguard_n of_o good_n reward_n of_o virtue_n discipline_n of_o manner_n execution_n of_o malefactor_n and_o robber_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o man_n life_n to_o conclude_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o eutaxie_n &_o good_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o religion_n itself_o be_v preserve_v or_o as_o agapetus_n write_v to_o justinian_n by_o this_o all_o man_n be_v assemble_v together_o &_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n may_v unfeigned_o adore_v safe_o keep_v &_o without_o fear_n practice_v his_o upright_a righteousness_n to_o which_o purpose_n stigelius_n have_v these_o two_o golden_a verse_n utque_fw-la alios_fw-la alij_fw-la de_fw-la relligione_fw-la docerent_fw-la contiguas_fw-la pietas_fw-la iussit_fw-la habere_fw-la domos_fw-la that_o one_o may_v teach_v a_o other_o piety_n god_n house_v join_v with_o contiguitie_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o set_v in_o authority_n i_o say_v set_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mgistracy_n sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o that_o they_o labour_v to_o recognize_v their_o dignity_n use_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n &_o that_o they_o maintain_v &_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o great_a piety_n to_o god_n integrity_n of_o life_n equity_n towards_o man_n care_v of_o their_o charge_n &_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v etc._n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o cron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o hope_v of_o god_n aid_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o most_o troublesome_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o holy_a call_n in_o that_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n or_o viceroy_n upon_o earth_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n who_o give_v salvation_n to_o king_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o with_o thanks_o to_o god_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n &_o with_o good_a conscience_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n give_a caesar_n to_o caesar_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o governor_n &_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o both_o life_n &_o livelihood_n if_o need_v require_v what_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n 1_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n &_o in_o hatred_n to_o this_o order_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o persecution_n which_o some_o magistrate_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o seek_v liberty_n in_o outward_a thing_n &_o for_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n they_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o governor_n these_o deny_v i._o that_o magistracy_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v among_o ●hose_v christian_n &_o spiritual_a people_n who_o the_o truth_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v make_v free_a 8.32_o free_a joh_n 8.32_o 2._o they_o admit_v of_o no_o suit_n in_o law_n seat_n or_o sentence_n of_o justice_n or_o any_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n whereas_o the_o internal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a take_v not_o away_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n due_a to_o governor_n 21_o governor_n gal_n 5_o 1_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 21_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n at_o all_o to_o become_v soldier_n in_o war_n because_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a warfare_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n arm_v on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 6.7.4_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o authority_n jude_n 8._o 3_o the_o seditious_a rebellion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o papal_a clergy_n who_o upon_o certain_a forge_a immunity_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o to_o make_v all_o prince_n vassal_n to_o they_o yet_o peter_n himself_o who_o successor_n they_o will_v be_v command_v bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n 3_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 3_o yea_o bid_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n 2.17_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o but_o say_v a_o papist_n persona_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la loquentis_fw-la peter_n command_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n well_o then_o peter_n say_v before_o fear_v god_n be_v he_o by_o this_o commandment_n exclude_v from_o god_n fear_n it_o seem_v sure_o his_o successor_n be_v who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v governor_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v honour_v and_o obey_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o ambassador_n 3_o the_o flattery_n of_o such_o as_o so_o either_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o derogate_v from_o god_n power_n or_o deny_v that_o prince_n in_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a have_v supreme_a authority_n &_o headship_n over_o subject_n where_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v head_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n but_o to_o command_v &_o direct_v that_o people_n over_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_n king_n in_o suprem_fw-la authority_n 4_o all_o such_o manner_n rite_n edict_n &_o consultation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o eternal_a rule_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n permit_v theft_n robbery_n unbridled_a and_o promiscuous_a lust_n or_o any_o other_o monster_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 5_o seditious_a commotion_n of_o turbulent_a rebel_n against_o their_o magistrate_n 6_o anarchy_n or_o want_v of_o governor_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o either_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o any_o magistrate_n 21.25_o magistrate_n judge_n 17_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 21.25_o 〈◊〉_d make_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tyrant_n king_n than_o no_o king_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a prince_n than_o under_o none_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o finis_fw-la

end_n to_o another_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o election_n the_o remote_a and_o far_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o elect_v be_v his_o glory_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n that_o be_v exceed_a greatness_n of_o hss_a glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o verse_n 11._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n or_o successive_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v th_v we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v our_o salvation_n life_n and_o glorification_n 9.23_o glorification_n col._n 1.12.13_o 1_o thes_n 13.14_o act._n 13.48_o rom._n 9.23_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o election_n there_o be_v many_o mark_n whereof_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n effectual_a through_o charity_n be_v the_o spring_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v certain_o discern_v and_o thereby_o our_o election_n be_v perceive_v as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o sense_n and_o motion_n what_o be_v reprobation_n a_o certain_a execution_n of_o god_n will_n in_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o death_n or_o it_o be_v a_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o injustice_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o his_o eternal_a judgement_n to_o adjudge_v they_o unto_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o shame_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o event_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n 9.16_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d evil_a rom._n 9.17_o 21.22_o 1._o pet._n 7.8_o judith_n 4_o apoc._n 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o have_v he_o reject_v the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n or_o purpose_n which_o in_o order_n go_v before_o all_o for_o as_o he_o take_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v so_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v for_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o because_o contrary_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o true_o speak_v of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n exod._n 33.19_o without_o doubt_n paul_n speak_v true_o and_o godly_a but_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o ephes_n 1.11_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n the_o word_n of_o election_n do_v approve_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o elect_v some_o in_o his_o power_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o elect_v other_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o some_o be_v grant_v without_o a_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v nor_o a_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v without_o the_o election_n of_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o universal_a and_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o also_o christ_n say_v matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o son_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v general_o promise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o it_o in_o special_a be_v not_o some_o sin_n as_o incredulity_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n why_o some_o one_o be_v reject_v no_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v elect_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n therefore_o can_v it_o neither_o be_v just_o blame_v or_o accuse_v by_o us._n a._n for_o in_o these_o say_n joh_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o 16.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v incredulity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o execution_n thereof_o or_o of_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n taint_v with_o the_o note_n of_o injustice_n if_o his_o will_n only_o be_v determine_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o no_o sort_n for_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o this_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o must_v have_v be●ne_v somewhat_o just_a before_o god_n will_v it_o but_o contrary_a god_n must_v first_o have_v will_v somewhat_o before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v account_v just_a even_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a reason_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n 5.20.21_o rom._n 11.13_o rom._n 5.20.21_o or_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o slenderness_n of_o man_n witb._n and_o as_o he_o have_v chief_a and_o free_a power_n by_o his_o proper_a right_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o likewise_o over_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clayc._n that_o neither_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o predestinate_v none_o to_o salvation_n see_v he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o unblameable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o first_o original_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n come_v which_o be_v create_v good_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n corrupt_v itself_o and_o thereupon_o make_v open_a passage_n for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o who_o he_o vouchafe_v not_o his_o mercy_n moreover_o although_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o be_v for_o certain_a find_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o decree_n be_v most_o just_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o general_a as_o special_a whereby_o the_o reprobate_n in_o go_v on_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o just_a condemnation_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v accuse_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n albeit_o then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o the_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o reprobate_n condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o reprobation_n but_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o

perish_v but_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o corruption_n from_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exempt_v his_o only_a predestinate_v to_o salvation_n very_o fond_o do_v they_o then_o who_o confound_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o damnation_n see_v sin_n be_v the_o manifest_a cause_n or_o the_o late_a but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o also_o do_v god_n for_o that_o cause_n make_v they_o wicked_a who_o he_o reject_v of_o pour_v out_o his_o malice_n on_o they_o but_o in_o his_o most_o just_a though_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n he_o do_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a but_o they_o be_v punish_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n according_a to_o that_o o_o israll_a thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o osey_n 13.9_o what_o be_v the_o common_a mean_n of_o reprobation_n the_o very_a same_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o namely_o creation_n in_o integrity_n &_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o sin_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v 2_o man_n fall_n who_o fall_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o freewill_n by_o which_o fall_v away_o they_o offend_v god_n 3_o man_n corruption_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n judgement_n and_o destruction_n 7.30_o destruction_n pro._n 2.22_o eccle._n 7.30_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o reject_v some_o man_n six_o likewise_o in_o number_n 1_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o actual_a sin_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n or_o a_o alienation_n and_o separation_n from_o christ_n 3_o a_o forsake_v or_o a_o uneffectual_a call_n or_o no_o call_n at_o all_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o inward_a consent_n to_o vocation_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o every_o age_n nor_o now_o also_o be_v it_o preach_v all_o the_o world_n through_o neither_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o all_o to_o believe_v math._n 11.25_o but_o in_o verse_n 28._o all_o be_v call_v which_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v be_v weary_a shall_fw-mi der_fw-mi the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o only_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n 4_o stubbornness_n or_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n in_o sin_n 5_o hence_o come_v a_o perpetual_a turn_n away_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n 6_o at_o length_n thereby_o follow_v their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o judgement_n upright_o exod._n 7.3.22.23_o 13.46_o 7.3.22.23_o exod._n 8.15_o &_o 9.34_o 2._o par._n 36.13_o act._n 7.12.51_o &_o 13.46_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o reprobation_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o wicked_a mean_n subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twofold_a simple_a in_o some_o respect_n the_o decree_n be_v call_v simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n will_v and_o approove_v somewhat_o simple_o whereof_o himself_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o time_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o decree_n may_v be_v call_v effective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o of_o creation_n effectual_a calling_n faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n whereupon_o god_n ose_n 13.9_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o moreover_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o all_o action_n and_o quality_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o action_n be_v one_o thing_n by_o itself_o the_o fault_n or_o faulty_a quality_n of_o the_o action_n be_v another_o but_o the_o decree_n in_o respect_n be_v when_o god_n decern_v and_o will_v permit_v somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o also_o in_o his_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o true_o effect_v it_o himself_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v of_o wicked_a instrument_n not_o as_o though_o he_o behold_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n negligent_o and_o from_o a_o far_o but_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n provoke_v pharaoh_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v harden_v rom._n 9.17.18_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o negligent_a god_n neither_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a if_o against_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o also_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o decree_n of_o permission_n of_o government_n or_o of_o dispensation_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o evil_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n his_o harden_v and_o the_o like_a for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v atheism_n or_o epicurism_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o of_o all_o these_o man_n will_n be_v chief_a purchase_v god_n wrath_n hereupon_o be_v that_o right_o say_v thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n ose_n 13.9_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n because_o though_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n yet_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o not_o without_o the_o decree_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereof_o the_o deficient_a but_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v sure_o purpose_v in_o god_n for_o as_o god_n creat_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o when_o god_n leave_v the_o wlll_v sin_n come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o day_n of_o itself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o light_n when_o it_o rise_v and_o shine_v and_o the_o night_n likewise_o but_o by_o the_o retire_n of_o his_o light_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o sufferance_n of_o malice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v malice_n but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o goodness_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o very_a evil_n though_o breed_v in_o itself_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o good_a for_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o suffer_v and_o what_o he_o permit_v he_o do_v it_o for_o some_o good_a end_n as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o in_o determine_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o permit_v do_v always_o behold_v a_o good_a end_n the_o darkness_n help_v forward_o the_o light_n and_o the_o malice_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o evil_a instrument_n be_v convert_v into_o good_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n glory_n as_o that_o paradox_n of_o augustine_n may_v be_v verify_v that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v evil_n to_o be_v but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o as_o against_o his_o will_n but_o as_o willing_a and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v true_o and_o wise_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v against_o his_o will_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n sure_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o declare_v of_o his_o glory_n justice_n and_o power_n 22._o power_n exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o &_o 22._o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o administration_n and_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n either_o of_o pastor_n or_o of_o all_o man_n in_o private_a 1_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o out_o from_o one_o extreem_v to_o another_o as_o from_o the_o decree_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a neglect_v the_o mean_n &_o neear_a cause_n of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n 2._o as_o god_n descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a decree_n by_o the_o middle_a degree_n or_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n do_v lay_v open_a his_o glory_n &_o mercy_n so_o we_o return_v by_o those_o same_o degree_n &_o effect_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v ascend_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o firm_o found_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v